New FAQ Page 2 - RBI - Reserve Bank of India
Clarifications to Queries on Guidelines for Licensing of New Banks in the Private Sector
In providing the clarifications, an attempt has been made to assist potential applicants in understanding the terms of the guidelines. The clarifications are specific to the queries and must be read in the overall context of the guidelines.
A.(8 to 13) The requirement is that the companies in the Promoter Group in which the public hold not less than 51 per cent of the voting equity shares shall hold not less than 51 per cent of the total voting equity shares of the NOFHC.[ para 2 (C) (ii) (b) of the guidelines]
A company in which public holds 51 per cent need not necessarily be listed. For the purpose of these guidelines, ‘public shareholding’ implies that no person along with his relatives (as defined in Section 6 of the Companies Act, 1956) and entities in which he and / or his relatives hold not less than 50 per cent of the voting equity shares, by virtue of his shareholding or otherwise, exercises ‘significant influence’ or ‘control’ (as defined in Accounting Standard 23) over the company.
At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Group will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC [para 2(C)(iv) of the guidelines] within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of the bank, the actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed within a period of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval or before commencement of banking business, whichever is earlier.
At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Group will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC [para 2(C)(iv) of the guidelines] within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of the bank, the actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed within a period of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval or before commencement of banking business, whichever is earlier.
A. a (i) There would be no relaxation for the pattern of shareholding in the NOFHC with regard to the provisions at the para 2 (C) (iii) of the guidelines
(ii) For the purpose of these guidelines, NBFC (Investment Companies) (which would include CIC and a non-operative holding company) would be held outside the purview of the NOFHC. [para 2 (C) (iii) of the guidelines]. The regulated financial business/entities of the holding company, if any, cannot remain with the holding company. It has to come under the NOFHC. [para 2 (C) (iii) & (vii) of the guidelines]
(iii) In the case of other NBFCs in which public holds more than 51 percent of voting equity shares, wishes to set up a bank or convert itself into a bank, it must transfer all its regulated financial services business to a separate company/companies and transfer the shareholding in such companies to the NOFHC. After it has transferred the regulated financial services business, it can set up a NOFHC, provided it meets the requirements of para 2 (C) (ii) and (iii) of the guidelines.
(b) As stated above, before the listed NBFC holds shares in the NOFHC, it must transfer all regulated financial services business to a new company and shares in that new company must be held by the NOFHC. Conversion of the listed NBFC into a listed non operating holding company would enable meeting the requirement of para 2(C) (iii) of the guidelines provided the listed non operating holding company meets the requirement of para 2(C)(ii)(b) of the guidelines i.e. the public hold not less than 51 percent voting equity shares in the company.
A. No. An existing non-operating listed holding company, with more than 51 per cent public shareholding cannot operate as the NOFHC as the NOFHC has to be wholly-owned by the Promoter / Promoter Group. The above cited example does not meet this criteria as the non-operating listed holding company has equity shareholding from non-promoters/promoter group entities. However, this existing non-operative listed holding company in which public shareholding exceeds 51 per cent can promote a NOFHC.
A non operating holding company being a promoter of NOFHC will be required to be registered as a CIC with RBI if it meets the stipulated criteria.
If the non operating holding company does not meet the criteria for being defined as a Core Investment Company but is an NBFC (Investment Company) it will be required to be registered with RBI as NBFC(Investment Company).
A. (a) It is not necessary that there has to be an individual promoter. The company wherein 100% of voting equity shares are held by the public can set up the NOFHC and hold to the extent of 100% of the voting equity shares of the NOFHC if such a company is a non-financial services company or a non-operating financial holding company in the group. Further, the company itself will be deemed to be the Promoter and all the provisions of the guidelines applicable to the Promoter and the Promoter Group will apply to it.
(b) The listed company cannot be the NOFHC. It will need to form a NOFHC which is wholly owned by it. The number of independent Directors on the Board of the NOFHC should be in compliance with the provisions of paragraph 2 (G) (iv) of the guidelines.
A. No. A financial services company of the Promoter Group cannot participate in the voting equity shares of the NOFHC.
If the Promoters/Promoter Group which has a financial services company, listed or otherwise, wishes to set up a bank, the said financial services company must transfer all its regulated financial services business to a separate company/companies and transfer the shareholding in such companies to the NOFHC. After it has transferred the regulated financial services business, it will cease to be a financial services company, and it can set up a NOFHC provided, the public shareholding in it is not less than 51 per cent. [ Paragraph 2(C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines]
A. This model is not possible for the following reasons:
(i) The NOFHC should be wholly owned by the Promoters/Promoter Group [para 2(A) of the guidelines].
(ii) If as a result of the share swap, any part of the shareholding of the NOFHC is held by the public, which holds shares in the listed NBFC, then the NOFHC cannot be wholly owned by the Promoters/Promoter Group.
A. The guidelines require that:
-
all regulated financial services entities of the Promoters/Promoter Group in which the Promoters/Promoter Group has ‘significant influence’ or ‘control’ (as defined in Accounting Standard 23) should be carried on only through entities held by the NOFHC.
-
no entity in which the NOFHC has a shareholding can hold shares in the NOFHC.
Therefore, there cannot be a company involved in the financial sector which is on top of the NOFHC and is a 100 percent promoter of the NOFHC.
A. (i) No. The NOFHC has to be wholly owned by a single Promoter/Promoter Group (as per the definition given in Annex I to the guidelines) and the pattern of shareholding would be as per the provisions laid down at par 2(C)(ii) & (iii) of the guidelines. Two or more separate groups cannot combine together to set up a NOFHC.
(ii) & (iii) A strategic shareholder not being a part of the Promoter Group, can be a shareholder in a company belonging to the Promoter Group (as per definition in Annex I to the guidelines), which holds shares in the NOFHC. If the strategic partner is in control of the company and is not a resident, then the company cannot hold shares in the NOFHC, as NOFHC has to be owned and controlled by residents. The strategic partner cannot be considered as part of the public shareholding, if he, by virtue of his shareholding or otherwise, exercises significant influence and control over the company.
A. (i) to (iii)The NOFHC must be wholly owned by the Promoters/Promoter Group. Therefore, it cannot be listed and accordingly a listed NBFC cannot be a NOFHC.
(iv) The 10 percent stipulation will also apply to the Government of India shareholding in the bank, as these banks would be private sector banks.
A. The NOFHC has to be wholly owned by the Promoters/Promoter Group. Therefore, a listed company cannot be a NOFHC.
At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Group will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (A) and (C) of the guidelines. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the Promoters/Promoter Group will have to comply with all the requirements and the proposed bank has to start operations within 18 months from the date of in-principle approval or the date of commencement of operations whichever is earlier.
A. (i) The requirement is that the NOFHC has to be wholly owned and controlled by resident. Therefore, non-residents cannot hold shares in the NOFHC.
(ii) The NOFHC being wholly owned by the entities / Groups in the private sector that are ‘owned and controlled by residents’, its shareholdings in the bank would not be counted for non-resident shareholding, and the bank can have an aggregate foreign shareholding of 49 per cent of the paid up voting equity capital for the first five years from the date of licensing. [Paragraph 2 (F) of the guidelines]
A. With a view to enhancing financial inclusion, the conditions relating to the branch network are specifically prescribed at 25 percent for unbanked rural centres. Further, this norm has been extended to the existing banks also and they are required to comply with this stipulation while opening new branches.
As regards the foreign investment, it is capped at 49 percent for the initial period of 5 years to ensure that domestic banks are established in the private sector. However, after expiry of 5 years, the aggregate foreign shareholding in the bank would be allowed as per the extant FDI policy of the Government.
The reason for not permitting the NOFHC to set up any new financial services entity for at least three years from the date of commencement of the NOFHC is on account of the fact that it is necessary that the newly set up bank gets on sound footing before the NOFHC diversifies into other financial sector business. The existing regulated financial sector business would, however, continue under the NOFHC.
A. (156to158) A company in which public holds 51 per cent of the total voting equity shares need not necessarily be listed. The term ‘public’ refers to all the shareholders other than those belonging to Promoter/Promoter Group (as defined in Annex I to the guidelines).
For the purpose of these guidelines, ‘public shareholding’ implies that no person along with his relatives (as defined in Section 6 of the Companies Act, 1956) and entities in which he and / or his relatives hold not less than 50 per cent of the voting equity shares, by virtue of his shareholding or otherwise, exercises ‘significant influence’ or ‘control’ (as defined in Accounting Standard 23) over the company. [para 2 (C) (ii) of the guidelines]
A. The requirement is that the NOFHC has to be wholly owned by entities/ Groups in the private sector that are ‘owned and controlled by residents’ [ as defined in Department of Industrial Policy and Promotion(DIPP) Press Note 2, 3, and 4 of 2009/FEMA Regulations as amended from time to time]. Therefore PIOs cannot hold shares in the NOFHC.
No single entity or group of related entities, other than the NOFHC, shall have shareholding or control, directly or indirectly, in excess of 10 per cent of the paid-up voting equity capital of the bank [para 2 (K) (iii) of the guidelines].
Any acquisition of shares by persons resident in India or otherwise which will take the aggregate holding of an individual / entity / group to the equivalent of 5 per cent or more of the paid-up voting equity capital of the bank, will require prior approval of RBI [Para 2 (K) (ii) of the guidelines].
A. (i) The general principle for activities that have to be conducted from within the bank and by NBFCs in the group is that para-banking activities, such as credit cards, primary dealer, leasing, hire purchase, factoring, etc., can be conducted either inside the bank departmentally or outside the bank through subsidiary/ joint venture /associate. Activities such as asset management, insurance, stock broking, asset reconstruction, venture capital funding and infrastructure financing through Infrastructure Development Fund (IDF) sponsored by the bank can be undertaken only outside the bank. Lending activities must be conducted from inside the bank. However, other regulated financial services entities (excluding entities engaged in credit rating and commodity broking) in which the Promoter/Promoter Group has ‘significant influence’ or ‘control’ (as defined in Accounting Standard 23) have to be held under the NOFHC and not under the bank unless it is legally required or specifically permitted by RBI. [para 2 (C) (iv) of the guidelines].
The existing business of NBFCs of the Promoter Group setting up/converting into a bank will have to be reorganized accordingly.
(ii) RBI may consider allowing the bank to take over and convert the existing NBFC branches into bank branches only in the Tier 2 to 6 centres. All NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres which would carry out banking business may be permitted to be converted into bank branches and the excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The branches of the bank and NBFC should be distinct and separate. Erstwhile branches of NBFC, retained and converted into bank branches, cannot conduct businesses of the NBFC.
A. (179 to 181) The general principle for activities that have to be conducted from within the bank and by NBFCs in the group is that para-banking activities, such as credit cards, primary dealer, leasing, hire purchase, factoring, etc., can be conducted either inside the bank departmentally or outside the bank through subsidiary/ joint venture /associate. Activities such as asset management, insurance, stock broking, asset reconstruction, venture capital funding and infrastructure financing through Infrastructure Development Fund (IDF) sponsored by the bank can be undertaken only outside the bank. Lending activities must be conducted from inside the bank. However, other regulated financial services entities (excluding entities engaged in credit rating and commodity broking) in which the Promoter/Promoter Group has ‘significant influence’ or ‘control’ (as defined in Accounting Standard 23) have to be held under the NOFHC and not under the bank unless it is legally required or specifically permitted by RBI. [para 2 (C) (iv) of the guidelines].
Within these principles, the NBFC converting into the bank is required to divest the activities which the banks are not allowed to undertake departmentally and such activities can be migrated to and conducted from another NBFC/entity. However, lending activities that are not permitted to a bank, or are subject to restrictions, but are not prohibited to NBFCs, such as promoter financing, loans for purchase of land etc. would have to be wound up. This may be completed within a period of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval of before commencement of the banking business, whichever is earlier.
A. (185 & 186) Consolidated capital funds means the Capital, Reserves and Surplus of the NOFHC determined on the consolidation of its subsidiaries, associates and joint ventures in accordance with the applicable Accounting Standards.
Consolidated capital funds for regulatory purpose means the consolidated regulatory capital of the NOFHC under the regulatory scope of consolidation. (Please refer to the ‘scope of Application’ under Section B of Annex 1 of circular DBOD.No.BP.BC.98 /21.06.201/2011-12 on guidelines on ‘Implementation of Basel III Capital Regulations in India’ dated May 2, 2012 for details on regulatory scope of consolidation. Please also refer to the guidelines for ‘consolidated accounting and other quantitative methods to facilitate consolidated supervision’ contained in circular DBOD.No.BP.BC.72 /21.04.018/2001-02 dated February 25, 2003 in terms of which the NOFHC will have to prepare consolidated financial statements and other consolidated prudential reports.)
This is a cross holding limit in the capital instruments on unconsolidated financial entities which applies on a consolidated basis. The limit ensures that the NOFHC has the continued ability to provide capital support to banking business.
However, since the investment of the NOFHC in the insurance subsidiary is fully deducted from its consolidated capital for prudential purposes such as consolidated capital adequacy, exposure norms etc., the investment of the NOFHC in the capital of its insurance subsidiary is not considered for the purpose of cross holding limit of 10 per cent.
A. (185 & 186) Consolidated capital funds means the Capital, Reserves and Surplus of the NOFHC determined on the consolidation of its subsidiaries, associates and joint ventures in accordance with the applicable Accounting Standards.
Consolidated capital funds for regulatory purpose means the consolidated regulatory capital of the NOFHC under the regulatory scope of consolidation. (Please refer to the ‘scope of Application’ under Section B of Annex 1 of circular DBOD.No.BP.BC.98 /21.06.201/2011-12 on guidelines on ‘Implementation of Basel III Capital Regulations in India’ dated May 2, 2012 for details on regulatory scope of consolidation. Please also refer to the guidelines for ‘consolidated accounting and other quantitative methods to facilitate consolidated supervision’ contained in circular DBOD.No.BP.BC.72 /21.04.018/2001-02 dated February 25, 2003 in terms of which the NOFHC will have to prepare consolidated financial statements and other consolidated prudential reports.)
This is a cross holding limit in the capital instruments on unconsolidated financial entities which applies on a consolidated basis. The limit ensures that the NOFHC has the continued ability to provide capital support to banking business.
However, since the investment of the NOFHC in the insurance subsidiary is fully deducted from its consolidated capital for prudential purposes such as consolidated capital adequacy, exposure norms etc., the investment of the NOFHC in the capital of its insurance subsidiary is not considered for the purpose of cross holding limit of 10 per cent.
A.(i) Yes. As transfer of assets and liabilities to the new bank would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, it will be permitted. However, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank, in order to protect the interests of the deposi
(ii) The assets and liabilities for the purpose of transfer from one entity to another under restructuring of the existing business may be valued as per the relevant provisions of the applicable laws/ regulations. No separate guidelines will be issued by RBI in this regard.
tors.A. (i)Yes. The business plan can provide for share capital which is beyond the minimum prescribed.
(ii) It is essential that at least 40 per cent of the initial voting equity capital of the bank is held by the NOFHC and the NOFHC continues to hold at least 40 per cent of the voting equity capital during the first five years from the commencement of the business of the bank.
(iii) No single entity or the group of the related entities, other than the NOFHC shall have the shareholding or control, directly or indirectly, in excess of 10 per cent of the paid up voting equity capital of the bank and any acquisition of shares which will take the aggregate holding of an individual/entity/group to the equivalent of 5 per cent or more of the paid up voting equity capital of the bank will require prior approval of RBI.
(iv) It is therefore essential that the full details to be furnished of all the individuals/ entities/ groups who will hold voting equity capital in the bank at its inception.
(v) The applicants should furnish the detailed information about the persons/entities who would subscribe to the voting equity capital of the proposed NOFHC and the bank including foreign equity participation in the proposed bank.
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Clarifications on queries relating to regulatory forbearance and transition issues (360-422)
a) CRR and SLR requirements
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
No forbearance for maintenance of CRR and SLR will be granted by RBI, as these are statutory requirement for the banks.
b) Priority Sector Lending (PSL)
As per the current guidelines, the PSL targets (40 per cent of adjusted net bank credit) for the current year (April-March) are computed based on the adjusted net bank credit (ANBC) or credit equivalent of off-balance sheet exposures (OBSE) of 31st March of the preceding year (April-March), whichever is higher, and the achievements under the targets are reckoned on the position as on 31st of the succeeding year.
The new banks have to comply with the PSL requirements- targets and sub-targets. For the new banks converted from NBFCs and for new banks that would acquire the loan book from the Group entities (NBFCs), the PSL targets and sub-targets and achievements thereunder would be counted on the entire portfolio after the commencement of business as per the existing instructions. The newly set up banks will have time from the date of grant of in-principle approval to achieve the PSL target. The amount of time would depend upon the date of commencement of their banking business.
For example, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in February 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by August, 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 37 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target. In an alternate scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval for setting up of a bank is granted sometime in April, 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by October 2015. If the bank commences banking business by October 2015, the ANBC base for computation of PSL targets gets shifted to March 31, 2016 (the reference date), and the bank has to achieve the targets by March 31, 2017 ( i.e. 35 months from the date of issue of ‘in-principle’ approval). In a third scenario, if ‘in-principle’ approval is granted in June 2014, the bank has to commence banking business latest by December 2015. In that case, the bank has to maintain PSL by March 31, 2017 on the ANBC base as of March 31, 2016 (the reference date). In such a scenario about 33 months would be available to the Promoters/Promoter Groups to achieve the PSL target on the existing loan book carried over to the new banks.
c) Prudential/Exposure Norms
No regulatory forbearance would be granted to the new banks in respect of prudential/ exposure norms.
d) Branch Authorization Norms
The guidelines [para 2(L)] lay down the requirement very clearly.
The conversion of existing NBFC branches into bank branches would be automatically permitted for Tier 2 to 6 centres. The number of ultra small branches (USB) and number of branches in Tier 2 to 6 centres, would be as per the business plans of the Promoters/Promoter Group and requirement of the new bank. In the case of Tier 1 centres, conversion would only be allowed with the specific prior approval of the RBI and subject to the existing rules/ methodology applicable to domestic banks regarding opening of branches in these centres, and also subject to maintaining a minimum 25 per cent of the bank branches in unbanked rural centres (population up to 9,999 as per the latest census) required of all banks as specified in 2(K) of the guidelines. For this purpose, RBI would issue a letter of authorization under Section 23 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
In cases of excess NBFC branches in Tier 1 centres, all such branches which would carry out banking business may, with prior RBI approval, be converted into bank branches. The excess over the entitled number of Tier 1 branches would be adjusted against the future entitlements of the new bank within a maximum period of 3 years from the date of commencement of business by the bank. The remaining Tier 1 branches will have to be closed down at the end of three years. The Promoters/Promoter Group have to provide a roadmap in this regard.
e) FDI in the new banks
e) FDI in the new banks
As transfer of assets and liabilities would be a part of the re-organization of the business of the group entities to comply with the provision of our guidelines, more particularly to comply with the NOFHC structure, the new bank would be permitted to grandfather such liabilities till maturity, subject to the following conditions:
-
The ECB/FCCB liabilities for the purpose of transfer to the new bank should be frozen as on the date of in-principle approval for setting up a new bank;
-
The liabilities under ECB/FCCB that would be transferred to the new bank together with other forex borrowing should not exceed 50 per cent of its Tier I capital;
-
In case these borrowings exceed the limit of 50 per cent of Tier I capital due to grandfathering of ECB/FCCB, no further borrowing would be permitted till the aggregate borrowings are brought within the regulatory limit.
-
In order to protect the interests of the depositors of the new bank, while allowing grandfathering of term borrowings and other secured liabilities taken over from NBFCs, RBI will impose additional capital charge on the new bank, where it would allow creation/ continuation of floating charges on the assets of the new bank.
g) Capital adequacy for the NOFHC
RBI would not provide any time window to comply with the capital requirement at the consolidated level. No regulatory forbearance would be granted in this regard.
h) Tax issues
The matter falls outside the purview of RBI. The tax laws as prescribed by the tax authorities would have to be adhered to.
i) Delay in grant of approvals
In genuine cases of delay in granting approval by regulators / Government, RBI may consider granting extension of time for operationalising the bank.
j) Reorganization of business and transfer of assets and liabilities to the new banks
The receipt of applications for the new bank licence will close on July 1, 2013. At the time of making applications, the Promoters/Promoter Groups will have to furnish a road map and methodologies they would adopt to comply with all the requirements of the corporate structure indicated in para 2 (C)(ii) and (iii) of the guidelines and realign the business between the entities to be held under the NOFHC (para 2(C)(iv) within a period of 18 months. After the ‘in-principle approval’ is accorded by RBI for setting up of a bank, the proposed bank has to start operations within this period. The actual setting up of NOFHC and the bank, re-organization of the Promoter Group entities to bring the regulated financial services entities under the NOFHC as well as realignment of business among the entities under the NOFHC have to be completed during this period. The Promoters/Promoter Group would be issued the banking licence under Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 for carrying out of banking business by the Reserve Bank of India upon compliance with the terms and conditions stipulated in the ‘in-principle approval’ for setting up of a bank and on completion of the process as mentioned above within the stipulated time frame of 18 months from the date of in-principle approval.
f) Transfer of ECB and term borrowings/bonds from other entities to banks
Page Last Updated on: December 11, 2022